in_o which_o council_n also_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n be_v express_o confirm_v beside_o that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o milâ—uis_n in_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v 93._o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v further_o after_o a_o while_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o write_v to_o the_o donatist_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o temerarious_a presumption_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v caecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n advertise_v they_o with_o all_o of_o their_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v therein_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n caecilianê°_n have_v to_o care_n for_o their_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o reserve_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolyke_a church_n mean_v there_o by_o especial_o the_o apostolyke_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o always_o call_v the_o apostolyke_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v note_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v allege_v some_o already_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v other_o hereafter_o insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n or_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o apostolic_a chair_n without_o name_v any_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v undoubted_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 46._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o caecilianus_n may_v well_o contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1.62_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n as_o well_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la wherein_o the_o principality_n or_o soveragnity_n of_o the_o apoctolike_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v as_o with_o other_o catholic_a country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n he_o make_v plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n here_o concern_v priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o concern_v our_o colleague_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o their_o colleague_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o restraynt_n of_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o bishop_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v 47._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o example_n very_o notable_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o mauritania_n in_o africa_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n short_o after_o s._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n maurit_fw-la who_o also_o send_v thither_o a_o bishop_n call_v potentius_fw-la as_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n admit_v he_o albeit_o the_o african_a synod_n have_v request_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o send_v no_o more_o legate_n thither_o 48._o another_o example_n may_v be_v of_o a_o commission_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o he_o in_o africa_n 82._o call_v hilarius_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n there_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o by_o two_o deacons_n felicissimus_n and_o vincentius_n against_o agentius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o which_o commission_n order_n be_v give_v to_o hilarius_n punctual_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n 32._o also_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n in_o africa_n against_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n commit_v the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o victor_n the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n and_o columbus_n with_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o among_o themselves_o 8._o except_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o officer_n hilarius_n needful_a for_o the_o better_a determination_n of_o the_o cause_n 35._o in_o like_a manner_n a_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o donadeus_fw-la a_o deacon_n against_o victor_n his_o bishop_n he_o depute_v the_o foresay_a columbus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o fault_n and_o the_o like_a commission_n he_o give_v also_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o bizacium_n in_o africa_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clementius_fw-la their_o primate_n 49._o now_o then_o in_o these_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o decide_v appeal_n and_o other_o controversye_n in_o diveres_fw-la manner_n sometime_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v thereof_o by_o their_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n and_o sometime_o give_v no_o other_o commission_n to_o their_o say_a legate_n and_o officer_n but_o to_o assemble_v some_o provincial_a synod_n and_o to_o see_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o execute_v and_o sometime_o again_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a &_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o decide_v the_o cause_n which_o last_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 36._o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 50._o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v still_o jure_fw-la svo_fw-la apostolic_a their_o own_o right_n notwithstanding_o the_o foresaid_a request_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n approve_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o petition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o celestinus_fw-la rest_v whole_o in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereof_o â—here_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o albeit_o the_o father_n of_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n not_o only_o make_v earnest_n suit_n to_o pope_n leo_n by_o a_o common_a letter_n to_o obtain_v the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n for_o constantinople_n but_o also_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o by_o a_o special_a canon_n nevertheless_o pope_n leo_n deny_v their_o suit_n disannul_v their_o decree_n and_o force_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o 28._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o might_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o may_v also_o have_v disannul_v their_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o they_o do_v not_o 51._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o premise_n 3._o thing_n do_v evident_o follow_v thereon_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v never_o prohibit_v or_o so_o much_o as_o interrupt_v by_o any_o decree_n or_o canon_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o second_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o m._n andrew_n seem_v to_o allege_v as_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v only_o concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o man_n
in_o general_a beside_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n preiudicall_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o three_o that_o m._n andrews_n iugle_v notable_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n father_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n for_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v note_v be_v indeed_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o a_o notable_a falsity_n and_o a_o flat_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o abuse_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o bely_v the_o father_n church_n and_o corrupt_v whole_a synod_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 52._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o power_n and_o custom_n to_o admit_v and_o determine_v appeal_v from_o africa_n s._n augustine_n clear_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n show_v which_o power_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n optat._n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v also_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o optatus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n quò_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zosimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o he_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o possidius_n who_o write_v that_o litterae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compel_v augustine_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n augustini_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o diverse_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o zosimus_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v these_o three_o pope_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o m._n andrews_n his_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o untruth_n 54._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_o more_o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v but_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v before_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 3._o untruth_n though_o i_o remit_v the_o particular_a answer_n thereof_o until_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o two_o because_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v have_v already_o note_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o former_a discourse_n that_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v usual_a frequent_a and_o never_o prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o again_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o lay_v injunction_n &_o commandment_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o africa_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a authority_n in_o his_o day_n then_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v 8._o in_o all_o to_o wit_n liberius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la and_o first_o of_o liberius_n 55._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a arian_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v liberius_n and_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o pope_n libâ—rius_n crave_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v repentant_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 82._o which_o they_o present_v at_o their_o return_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v restore_v as_o s._n basil_n witness_v say_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o legacy_n bring_v a_o epistle_n from_o liberius_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o when_o he_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n so_o he_o 56._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o liberius_n extend_v further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o can_v restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n julius_n have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepa_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o hadrianopolis_n all_o of_o they_o unjust_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n who_o cause_n julius_n discuss_v say_v the_o story_n tamquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o so_o say_v sozomâ—n_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o liberius_n for_o although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o above_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o time_n as_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n beside_o that_o do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v that_o not_o only_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o age_n have_v recourse_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n but_o now_o to_o
supra_fw-la advertise_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v those_o matter_n address_v either_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n or_o universal_o to_o all_o bishop_n 76._o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o condemn_v heresye_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_n for_o heretic_n by_o his_o temporal_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v express_o 77._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v if_o m._n andrews_n do_v yet_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n chron._n let_v he_o read_v s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n disciple_n who_o say_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o 217._o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o zosimus_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n condemnata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n tunc_fw-la pelagianorum_n machinae_fw-la fractae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n break_v when_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n with_o his_o apostolical_a sword_n 41._o so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o add_v say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o namely_o innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n be_v more_o than_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la romanae_fw-la head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n 78._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v these_o two_o pope_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o most_o famous_a innocentius_n and_o solemn_a appeal_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v 4._o bishop_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o unjust_a banishment_n procure_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o write_v also_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o write_v and_o decree_n by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_o do_v when_o i_o be_v absent_a 5._o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v so_o unjust_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n have_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v his_o cause_n chrysost._n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o not_o only_o he_o as_o playntife_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n but_o also_o theophilus_n as_o defendant_n send_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o call_v peter_n with_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o and_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n divide_v send_v messenger_n or_o letter_n to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o witness_v palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n chrysost._n who_o be_v s._n christostomes_n disciple_n and_o go_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o cause_n and_o further_o testify_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v sentence_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n disannul_v the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n 79._o and_o whereas_o atticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o s._n chrystostome_n 34._o innocentius_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v full_o hear_v 34._o and_o determine_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o albeit_o innocentius_n forbear_v for_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v against_o theophilus_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n yet_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o banyshment_n within_o 3._o year_n he_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o theophilus_n and_o atticus_n for_o the_o excess_n commit_v on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o imperial_a authority_n as_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n gennadius_n glicas_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v testify_v final_o although_o theophilus_n remain_v obstinate_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o pass_v 5._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o he_o die_v repentant_a and_o atticus_n after_o much_o suit_n and_o many_o embassage_n send_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o submission_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o pardon_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o glycas_n and_o thus_o pass_v this_o matter_n annal._n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o innocentius_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o last_o pope_n of_o the_o 8._o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o as_o of_o zosimus_n a_o little_a 74._o before_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n beside_o a_o former_a 53._o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v a_o assembly_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n at_o cesaraea_n by_o the_o invention_n or_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v seq_n show_v before_o that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v concern_v bonifacius_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o province_n in_o france_n that_o bonif._n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n send_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n against_o maximus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o thereupon_o bonifacius_n do_v delegate_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 8._o methinks_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n extend_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o famous_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n therein_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n 14_o of_o historiographer_n but_o also_o by_o
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
evident_a that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v 20._o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o code_n 800._o year_n ago_o and_o hold_v for_o a_o clear_a law_n of_o justinian_n whereof_o there_o be_v also_o other_o most_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a testimony_n for_o liberatus_n who_o live_v in_o justinians_n time_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v himself_o at_o rome_n when_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n come_v thither_o send_v from_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o the_o messenger_n of_o certain_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n bishop_n concern_v two_o or_o three_o point_n then_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n and_o they_o which_o point_v also_o liberatus_n set_v down_o &_o add_v that_o pope_n john_n do_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n et_fw-la epistola_fw-la sua_fw-la firmavit_fw-la quid_fw-la confitendum_fw-la and_o confirm_v by_o his_o epistle_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o believe_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v liberatus_n nobis_fw-la ibi_fw-la positis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v there_o 38._o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n whereof_o liberatus_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n as_o well_o because_o the_o content_n be_v the_o same_o that_o liberatus_n testify_v as_o also_o for_o that_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n be_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o justinian_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o justinian_n himself_o write_v to_o agapetus_n the_o pope_n binnium_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o of_o pope_n johns_n to_o he_o as_o also_o pope_n john_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diverse_a senator_n final_o justinian_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n in_o greek_a senatores_fw-la relate_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n john_n to_o the_o effect_n abovesaid_a show_v also_o the_o great_a care_n he_o have_v to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n part_n trinit_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la say_v he_o sanctissimo_fw-la papa_n veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la similia_fw-la hiscâ—_n perscripsimus_fw-la with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n himself_o of_o old_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a to_o these_o so_o he_o and_o then_o add_v further_a thus_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la patimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o beatitude_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o special_o because_o as_o often_o as_o there_o have_v rise_v any_o heretic_n in_o these_o part_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o venerable_a seat_n thus_o say_v justinian_n in_o that_o constitution_n 39_o wherein_o first_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v then_o john_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a second_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o he_o write_v to_o epiphanius_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o the_o content_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o epiphanius_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n in_o greek_a without_o any_o translation_n because_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n john_n which_o follow_v in_o latin_a supra_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o former_a in_o greek_a need_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o the_o gloss_n witness_v three_o justinian_n in_o this_o constitution_n to_o epiphanius_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o give_v another_o most_o notable_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o universal_a authority_n sea_n as_o of_o the_o perpetual_a intergrity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o ever_o spring_v in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o that_o venerable_a seat_n 40._o therefore_o can_v any_o man_n desire_n either_o more_o clear_a proof_n then_o these_o that_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la be_v a_o clear_a and_o no_o obscure_a or_o counterfeit_a law_n or_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n or_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o m._n andrews_n vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o ancient_a law_n with_o such_o a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n so_o clear_o convince_v as_o you_o have_v see_v whereby_o he_o also_o worthy_o incur_v the_o malediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n vae_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o call_v good_a bad_a 5._o and_o bad_a good_a and_o make_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n reprove_v 41._o the_o other_o point_n which_o now_o rest_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v that_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v also_o have_v abstayn_v from_o mention_v justinian_n because_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v superior_a some_o way_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o in_o banish_v siluerius_n &_o after_o in_o imprison_a vigilius_n &_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n 22._o who_o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n come_v to_o justinian_n and_o protest_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o alone_a as_o he_o who_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o seat_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n meaning_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n or_o universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n m._n andrews_n answer_v thereto_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la curandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v as_o what_o justinian_n do_v and_o again_o present_o after_o facta_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la verba_fw-la quid_fw-la audiamus_fw-la vel_fw-la paterensis_fw-la vel_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la see_v we_o see_v the_o fact_n of_o justinian_n why_o shall_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n or_o of_o the_o cardinal_n 42._o so_o he_o argue_v as_o you_o see_v far_o more_o simple_o &_o absurd_o then_o it_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v of_o d._n andrews_n if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o publish_v this_o in_o print_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a andrews_n what_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o wicked_o do_v that_o may_v not_o be_v iustify_v for_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v reprehend_v by_o holy_a grave_a or_o learned_a man_n those_o that_o list_v to_o maintain_v the_o fact_n may_v say_v with_o this_o doctor_n facta_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la verba_fw-la quid_fw-la audiamus_fw-la and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 23._o quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o what_o they_o do_v may_v not_o some_o have_v answer_v according_a to_o this_o doctor_n rule_n facta_fw-la cum_fw-la videamus_fw-la verba_fw-la quid_fw-la audiamus_fw-la but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o absurdity_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o manner_n &_o quality_n of_o these_o fact_n of_o justinian_n thus_o then_o pass_v the_o matter_n 43._o agapetus_n the_o pope_n 22._o predecessor_n to_o syluerius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n convince_v the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n call_v anthymus_n depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v mennas_n bishop_n in_o his_o place_n wherewith_o the_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a empress_n theodora_n wife_n to_o justinian_n and_o special_a patroness_n of_o anthymus_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v 510._o that_o she_o never_o rest_v to_o seek_v the_o restitution_n of_o anthymus_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o menna_n and_o to_o that_o end_n agapetus_n be_v short_o after_o decease_v she_o make_v great_a instance_n to_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v flat_o deny_v she_o practise_v his_o overthrow_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o
to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o council_n &_o add_v further_o that_o the_o cardinal_n authority_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o know_v do_v special_o overthrow_v it_o ibi_fw-la so_o say_v m._n andrew_n &_o therefore_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o right_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v 2._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v legate_n actione_n una_fw-la totaventilatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o &_o final_o decree_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ne_o maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o great_a but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o roman_a legate_n cry_v in_o vain_a against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sâ—ying_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o letter_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o anatolius_n thus_o say_v m._n andrew_n wherein_o two_o thing_n special_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o present_a for_o afterward_o i_o will_v add_v a_o thyrd_o one_o be_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o legate_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o in_o vain_a 3._o for_o the_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o that_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deal_n ne_fw-la maiora_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalia_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la privilegia_fw-la not_o great_a privilege_n but_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o his_o equal_a true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o m._n andrews_n have_v any_o care_n what_o he_o say_v or_o spark_n of_o shame_n he_o will_v not_o have_v affirm_v this_o so_o resolut_o as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v good_a to_o give_v we_o only_o some_o patch_n &_o piece_n thereof_o with_o his_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n itself_o whereof_o the_o drift_n and_o whole_a scope_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v always_o have_v the_o precedence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ubique_fw-la sequentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n follow_v every_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o bishop_n which_o be_v late_o read_v we_o do_v also_o decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v reign_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o 150._o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o with_o the_o empire_n as_o with_o the_o senate_n and_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a queen_n rome_n shall_v be_v also_o extol_v and_o magnify_v as_o she_o be_v even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o thus_o say_v the_o canon_n add_v also_o certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v explicate_v this_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o already_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n then_o to_o renew_v or_o confirm_v a_o former_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 150._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n some_o 60._o year_n before_o which_o canon_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o limit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o certain_a metropolitan_a church_n yet_o with_o this_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n â—_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v primatus_fw-la honorâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la nova_fw-la roma_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n andrews_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o renew_v and_o confirm_v it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o canon_n itself_o allege_v by_o m._n andrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o old_a rome_n be_v secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la be_v the_o second_a after_o she_o which_o clause_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o et_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la negotijs_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v a_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n còcil_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o be_v the_o second_o after_o she_o beside_o that_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o canon_n may_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n declare_v it_o thus_o confirmavimus_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrun_v regulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o confirm_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o 150._o holy_a father_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a of_o pious_a memory_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o pope_n leo._n 7._o now_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o drift_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a why_o then_o do_v m._n andrew_n affirm_v so_o confident_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n omne_fw-la for_o although_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o m._n andrews_n corrupt_o &_o fraudulent_o affirm_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n beside_o that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v by_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n think_v good_a to_o grant_v the_o second_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n
with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v present_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o ut_fw-la &_o ponticae_fw-la &_o asâ—anae_n &_o thraciae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la metropolitani_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o pontus_n asia_n &_o thracia_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n among_o the_o barbarous_a so_o be_v all_o call_v that_o be_v no_o grecian_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o so_o say_v the_o canon_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o private_a bishopric_n &_o subject_a to_o heraclea_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v not_o only_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n but_o also_o a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o have_v metropolitan_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o west_n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o make_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o prefer_v before_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o with_o this_o evident_a exception_n and_o reservation_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o former_a time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o east_n &_o the_o second_o after_o rome_n 7._o yet_o be_v always_o inferior_a &_o subject_a thereto_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n chalcedon_n 9_o therefore_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o have_v by_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n &_o antioch_n and_o the_o equality_n that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v with_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v translate_v aequalis_fw-la do_v signify_v also_o similis_fw-la like_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a author_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la of_o henricê°_n stephanê°_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v read_v the_o parallel_n of_o tortus_fw-la &_o his_o torture_n write_v against_o m._n d._n andrews_n by_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a father_n androas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n who_o have_v sufficient_o handle_v 1611._o and_o explicate_v this_o point_n and_o have_v also_o produce_v a_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o theodorus_n balsamon_n a_o very_a learned_a grecian_a and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n do_v not_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 10._o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o the_o word_n aequalis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o just_a equality_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o sometime_o also_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o exhort_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o temporal_a want_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o store_n and_o abundance_n ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la say_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n mean_v a_o equality_n in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n thereof_o say_v sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la muliùm_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o gather_v much_o 8._o have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o less_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o exodus_fw-la of_o those_o who_o gather_v manna_n in_o different_a quantity_n 18._o and_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n because_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o 8._o and_o no_o more_o so_o that_o equality_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o arithmetical_a equality_n as_o the_o philosopher_n locum_fw-la and_o schoolman_n term_v it_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o be_v use_v in_o commutative_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a wherein_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v equal_o consider_v but_o a_o geometrical_a equality_n keep_v only_o a_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o the_o schoolman_n do_v teach_v do_v always_o respect_n equality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o honour_n privilege_n and_o reward_n yet_o so_o as_o due_a proportion_n be_v observe_v correspondent_a to_o the_o different_a dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o justice._n and_o therefore_o when_o two_o person_n of_o different_a quality_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o some_o one_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n their_o reward_n or_o privilege_n be_v true_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v privilege_v 16._o and_o reward_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o degree_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o so_o a_o subject_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o his_o king_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o subject_n still_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n equal_a and_o equality_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n itself_o wherein_o you_o see_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o he_o 11._o but_o now_o to_o deal_v somewhat_o more_o liberal_o with_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n leo._n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v he_o trow_v you_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o or_o can_v he_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n ever_o since_o true_o no_o but_o rather_o shall_v notable_o confirm_v their_o primacy_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v such_o that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o that_o canon_n and_o his_o abrogation_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o overthrow_v &_o disannul_v it_o which_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o that_o council_n until_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o empire_n which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o fruitless_a to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o abundant_a conviction_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o impudence_n and_o malice_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v such_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o impugn_v such_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o he_o do_v 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v what_o gelasius_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v pope_n about_o 30._o year_n after_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n canon_n concern_v a_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n felix_n his_o predecessor_n in_o which_o epistle_n he_o signify_v 4._o thing_n special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o this_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a though_o he_o have_v make_v great_a instance_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v high_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o say_a
pope_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o that_o point_n second_o that_o anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n that_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v most_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n excuse_v himself_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o affirm_v in_o apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la totum_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o pope_n leo._n three_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n who_o succeed_v martian_a before_o pope_n leo_n die_v attempt_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n be_v flat_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o probus_n bishop_n of_o canusium_n the_o pope_n legate_n nullatenus_fw-la posse_fw-la tentari_fw-la that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v attempt_v 13._o final_o gelasius_n also_o signify_v that_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o raise_v the_o schism_n whereof_o he_o write_v and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n felix_n be_v himself_o so_o subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o schism_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o censure_v and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n yea_o and_o be_v himself_o executor_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o fall_v also_o himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n he_o deserve_v no_o less_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o all_o this_o witness_v gelasius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n the_o canon_n whereupon_o m._n andrew_n rely_v be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n for_o if_o the_o canon_n have_v then_o have_v any_o such_o force_n neither_o will_v the_o emperor_n martian_a have_v hygh_o commend_v pope_n leo_n for_o resist_v it_o nor_o anatolius_n in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o procure_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o pope_n leo_n determination_n neither_o shall_v leo_n the_o emperor_n have_v need_v to_o have_v renew_v that_o suit_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n neither_o yet_n will_v acatius_n have_v yield_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n 14._o furthermore_o albeit_o this_o schism_n raise_v by_o acatius_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n some_o year_n after_o his_o death_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o two_o heretical_a emperor_n rome_n to_o wit_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n which_o be_v about_o 40._o year_n yet_o diverse_a grecian_a and_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n make_v earnest_a and_o humble_a suit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a letter_n with_o the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la orientalis_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n council_n acknowledge_v symmachus_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la mundum_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n anastasius_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o the_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n as_o well_o justinus_n himself_o as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o constantinople_n together_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n demand_v of_o pope_n hormisdas_n who_o succeed_v symmachus_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o afterward_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o keep_v inviolable_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o roman_a sea_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o moreover_o he_o further_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v during_o his_o life_n admit_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o in_o qua_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la integra_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la soliditas_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v sincereâ—_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n final_o have_v promise_v to_o raze_v the_o name_n council_n and_o memory_n of_o acatius_n who_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n vary_v from_o this_o his_o profession_n he_o understand_v himself_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v this_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v here_o whether_o this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o grecian_a christ._n and_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o with_o the_o most_o catholic_a emperor_n justinus_n all_o which_o so_o earnest_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n whether_o they_o i_o say_v have_v not_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a sea_n ground_v as_o themselves_o confess_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a equality_n of_o privilege_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 16._o and_o clear_o verify_v in_o the_o ensue_a age_n for_o otherwise_o why_o will_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n &_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n favour_v exceed_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v pope_n agapetus_n to_o depose_v anthymus_n bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o why_o do_v not_o either_o he_o or_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o anthymus_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o equality_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 553._o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o theodora_n will_v afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a as_o she_o do_v perfas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la to_o induce_v the_o two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthymus_n if_o she_o have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o canon_n moreover_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o pope_n vigilius_n pretend_v not_o this_o canon_n or_o the_o equality_n suppose_v by_o m._n andrew_n but_o submit_v himself_o as_o also_o theodorus_n do_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n crave_v absolution_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o 17._o also_o eutychias_n who_o succeed_v menna_n claim_v so_o little_a privilege_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o sea_n by_o this_o canon_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v there_o he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n request_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assembly_n and_o conference_n have_v praesidente_fw-la nobil_n say_v he_o vestra_fw-la beâ—atitudine_fw-la your_o beatitude_n be_v our_o precedent_n and_o although_o some_o year_n afterward_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o new_a schism_n and_o oppose_a himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o schism_n last_v only_o during_o his_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagiâ—s_v write_v to_o he_o council_n and_o to_o
the_o schismatical_a synod_n gather_v by_o he_o that_o as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o predecessor_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepissimâ—_n not_o once_o but_o very_o oft_o have_v write_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n 18._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sicilian_a bishop_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o great_a delict_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o case_n he_o be_v guilty_a whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 65â—_n nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subijci_fw-la siqua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o 64._o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o say_v quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n which_o as_o well_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n thereof_o do_v continual_o profess_v so_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o longobard_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v especial_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o it_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 19_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n wherein_o he_o name_v 8._o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n depose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o he_o himself_o also_o give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deposition_n against_o photius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o sentence_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n execute_v for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a imperat_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o general_a council_n and_o when_o photius_n be_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a practice_n restore_v to_o his_o sea_n he_o be_v again_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n 6._o and_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n of_o constantinople_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v one_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a call_v stephanus_n to_o succeed_v photius_n until_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n thereof_o moreover_o three_o general_a counsel_n to_o wit_v the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o be_v after_o s._n gregorye_n time_n assemble_v and_o hold_v in_o greece_n and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o constantinople_n itself_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o which_o neither_o the_o greek_a emperor_n nor_o those_o bishop_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o make_v the_o same_o equal_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n 20._o and_o albeit_o after_o s._n gregory_n time_n diverse_a heretical_a emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n during_o their_o reign_n cause_v diverse_a schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o when_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o return_v to_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n altisiodorensis_n but_o also_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lateran_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o two_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o and_o subscrybed_n to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 21._o and_o again_o 200._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1459._o the_o greek_a emperor_n joannes_n paleologus_fw-la and_o joseph_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n beside_o many_o grecian_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o learned_a prelate_n 2._o come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o florence_n and_o there_o have_v first_o mature_o debate_v among_o themselves_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ult._n but_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n they_o receive_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o well_o concern_v that_o point_n as_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a schism_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o propose_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v 115._o that_o present_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o this_o solemn_a union_n make_v at_o florence_n god_n punish_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v constantinople_n 22._o and_o thereto_o i_o will_v now_o also_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n what_o s._n antoninus_n observe_v in_o his_o history_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n have_v divers_a time_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o say_a emperor_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v their_o pride_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n call_v monomachus_n who_o though_o in_o despite_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o grace_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n call_v michaël_n not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o ensygne_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o his_o person_n and_o successor_n as_o to_o his_o sea_n but_o also_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o papal_a authority_n lead_v also_o his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n to_o his_o palace_n because_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n have_v do_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o service_n to_o some_o pope_n nevertheless_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o the_o people_n do_v by_o this_o occasion_n bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o michaël_n that_o the_o imperial_a state_n may_v be_v endanger_v as_o he_o conceive_v in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n he_o public_o degrade_v and_o disgrace_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o those_o ensign_n title_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v endow_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 23._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o s._n antoninus_n testify_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n become_v very_a slave_n to_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o be_v put_v out_o and_o in_o by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n overcome_v all_o her_o enemy_n triumph_v over_o the_o malice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o her_o oppressor_n enjoy_v the_o stability_n security_n and_o majesty_n which_o she_o still_o possess_v wherein_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v evident_o see_v 16._o as_o well_o in_o conserve_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o in_o
canon_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v some_o 60._o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o send_v or_o intimate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n &_o therefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o christ_n threaten_v to_o they_o who_o scandalize_v any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o thereby_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o deserve_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o scandalize_v so_o many_o church_n and_o priest_n final_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3_o tene_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la ne_fw-la alius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la coronam_fw-la tuam_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o take_v thy_o crown_n for_o si_fw-la inconcessa_fw-la quaesieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a thou_o shall_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a pope_n leo_n be_v to_o anatolius_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o m._n andrew_n in_o this_o style_n and_o form_n will_v he_o take_v it_o trow_v you_o for_o a_o supplication_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v or_o no_o as_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o coa_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o interueniens_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la anatolio_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la illi_fw-la animi_fw-la gratia_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la correctionem_fw-la eius_fw-la promittit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 68_o request_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n that_o we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o our_o affection_n anatolius_n because_o he_o promise_v his_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la for_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o assertion_n be_v a_o suitor_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o anatolius_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o martian_a wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v find_v in_o he_o sincerae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la animum_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o sincere_a grace_n or_o favour_n in_o case_n he_o follow_v sincere_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o perform_v in_o hart_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v resolut_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o chastise_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n and_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o otherwise_o promise_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a amendment_n 35._o and_o will_v you_o now_o see_v all_o this_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o anatol._n therefore_o whereas_o anatolius_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o that_o attempt_n leo_n but_o also_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n answer_v the_o same_o first_o commend_v great_o certain_a predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n to_o wit_n john_n atticus_n proclus_n and_o flavianus_n exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o blame_v he_o by_o the_o way_n for_o his_o scandalous_a attempt_n and_o have_v also_o signify_v how_o glad_a he_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v reform_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o give_v he_o order_v withal_o to_o make_v two_o priest_n call_v andreas_n and_o euphrata_n and_o to_o admit_v some_o other_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o and_o last_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o evil_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o urge_v he_o unto_o it_o he_o may_v have_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v also_o blame_v his_o own_o consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gratum_fw-la mihi_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o profess_v now_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o then_o also_o shall_v not_o have_v please_v you_o your_o own_o profession_n together_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v your_o correction_n or_o amendment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v overlate_a or_o out_o of_o season_n cui_fw-la tam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la assertor_n accessit_fw-la who_o have_v so_o venerable_a a_o surety_n 36._o thus_o write_v pope_n leo_n to_o anatolius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n intercedere_fw-la frustrà _fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n have_v in_o two_o word_n make_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o in_o intercedere_fw-la for_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o intercession_n or_o suit_n especial_o to_o anatolius_n but_o be_v sue_v unto_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o other_o in_o frustrà _fw-la for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v suit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o if_o m._n andrews_n shall_v seek_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o lie_n andrews_n by_o say_v that_o he_o take_v intercedere_fw-la for_o to_o make_v opposition_n and_o not_o intercession_n yet_o he_o can_v rid_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a one_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n opposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o bring_v anatolius_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o promise_v amendment_n yea_o to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o intercessor_n for_o he_o and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o execute_v pope_n leo_n commandment_n law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o italian_a bishop_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v now_o clear_o prove_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n have_v seek_v notorious_o to_o delude_v thou_o in_o tell_v thou_o that_o pope_n lâ—o_o contradict_v this_o canon_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n over_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o this_o canon_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o 37._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n andrews_n most_o false_o andrews_n and_o absurd_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mean_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o byshoprik_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o little_a import_v yea_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o m._n andrews_n see_v that_o the_o cannon_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v present_o overthrow_v and_o â—ade_v void_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a séa_n and_o that_o â—ot_n only_a anatolius_n himself_o who_o procure_v it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o as_o well_o he_o as_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n his_o successor_n live_v in_o the_o union_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o turk_n 38._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o convenient_a to_o see_v how_o well_o m._n andrews_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o i_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o confute_v certain_a reason_n of_o he_o which_o he_o further_o urge_v out_o
of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n 92._o the_o first_o place_n or_o authority_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o in_o many_o epistle_n or_o rather_o supplication_n address_v to_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n 3._o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o council_n with_o this_o title_n sanctissimo_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o patriarchae_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la leoni_n &_o sanctae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la chalcedon_n quae_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v set_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n but_o also_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v herein_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o much_o impugn_a now_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n be_v usua_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o diverse_a time_n use_v and_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o 39_o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o cur_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la oberret_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o ibi_fw-la and_o thither_o throughout_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n search_v the_o desk_n and_o look_v on_o the_o backsyde_o of_o letter_n to_o find_v somewhere_o that_o whereof_o he_o read_v there_o the_o contrary_a in_o express_a word_n let_v he_o read_v not_o in_o any_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o memorial_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v how_o suitor_n be_v wont_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o sue_v but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o matter_n ventilate_v or_o debate_v in_o one_o whole_a action_n and_o renew_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o and_o final_o enact_v by_o a_o canon_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o and_o confute_v before_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o canon_n 40._o here_o now_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o contain_v 3._o point_n the_o first_o that_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v ground_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o on_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n and_o memorial_n the_o second_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o style_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o memorial_n of_o suppliant_n be_v always_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o make_v suit_n the_o three_o that_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o in_o express_a word_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o canon_n which_o most_o import_v be_v by_o i_o already_o full_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o the_o two_o former_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o what_o skill_v it_o whether_o those_o title_n be_v write_v on_o the_o insyde_o or_o outside_n of_o the_o supplication_n see_v that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n no_o less_o than_o the_o canon_n and_o action_n themselves_o and_o not_o reprove_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a enough_o thereby_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n usual_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a but_o only_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o he_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n 41._o but_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v of_o m._n andrews_n what_o reason_n those_o suppliant_n have_v to_o address_v and_o present_v their_o petition_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n by_o name_n urge_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o other_o grecian_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o own_o country_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v what_o other_o reason_n they_o can_v have_v but_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o universal_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v universal_a authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o their_o head_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o so_o esteem_v he_o those_o suppliant_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o name_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o extraordinary_a title_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o council_n and_o consequent_o hurt_v their_o own_o cause_n 42._o moreover_o let_v m._n andrews_n tell_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o why_o those_o suitor_n shall_v exceed_v in_o the_o title_n rather_o to_o pope_n leo_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n see_v that_o they_o address_v their_o petition_n to_o both_o why_o do_v they_o not_o i_o say_v magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o council_n with_o some_o excessive_a title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v excess_n and_o flattery_n to_o either_o of_o both_o for_o the_o better_a success_n of_o their_o petition_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o to_o he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o petition_n depend_v principal_o on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o supplication_n be_v direct_v indifferent_o to_o both_o and_o no_o excess_n or_o flattery_n so_o much_o as_o imagine_v by_o m._n andrew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n or_o else_o â—ell_v we_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n whereof_o no_o other_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o only_o his_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o counsel_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n 43._o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o council_n supra_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o pope_n leo_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o &_o they_o his_o member_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v speak_v of_o themselves_o concilij_fw-la quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la over_o who_o thou_o be_v precedent_n as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o those_o which_o hold_v thy_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o and_o what_o do_v m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o marry_o supra_fw-la forsooth_o he_o say_v that_o utcumque_fw-la tum_fw-la praefuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o he_o then_o govern_v as_o head_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o another_o head_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o this_o head_n andrews_n so_o he_o meaning_n that_o the_o canon_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v two_o head_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a this_o answer_n be_v thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v as_o well_o by_o the_o invalidity_n and_o nullity_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o by_o the_o false_a sense_n that_o m._n andrews_n have_v give_v we_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o canon_n fail_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n supra_fw-la 44._o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o
have_v these_o word_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n say_v ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n 5â—_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n joviâ—_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v final_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n against_o jovinian_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la apostolo_n &_o petra_n christi_n o_o speech_n worthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n signify_v thereby_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 32._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hierome_n both_o firm_o believe_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n wherein_o you_o have_v already_o sequent_a see_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o call_v s._n peter_n petram_fw-la &_o crepidinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 76._o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rectae_fw-la fidoi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n beside_o that_o you_o may_v also_o see_v in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversye_n 10._o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o origen_n s._n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n maximus_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o learned_a father_n 33._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o jovinian_a do_v not_o object_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o know_v well_o will_v be_v little_o esteem_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o object_v but_o as_o a_o matter_n general_o acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o heresy_n clergy_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v also_o seek_v to_o do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o out_o of_o catholic_a opinion_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o m._n andrews_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o care_n of_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a except_o he_o dissent_v not_o only_o from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o archsectary_n his_o great_a master_n but_o also_o from_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n 34._o 7._o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n with_o virginity_n and_o viduall_a continency_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o jovinian_a condemn_v for_o such_o in_o his_o own_o time_n first_o by_o pope_n siricius_n jovinian_a and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milan_n where_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a beside_o that_o the_o same_o be_v learned_o impugn_a virginit_fw-la and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n write_v purposely_o against_o he_o as_o also_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o bono_n coniugali_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la which_o he_o write_v express_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n 23._o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n for_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o register_v he_o for_o a_o hereâ—tike_a in_o his_o tract_n and_o catalogue_n of_o heresye_n as_o well_o for_o that_o opinion_n 82._o as_o for_o impugn_v the_o custom_n and_o use_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n wherein_o also_o the_o forename_a sectary_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o present_a and_o consequent_o m._n andrews_n himself_o except_o he_o will_v disclaim_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n do_v follow_v jovinian_a whereto_o i_o may_v add_v other_o heresye_n of_o his_o teach_v by_o many_o archsectary_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o temp_n it_o may_v be_v m._n andrew_n have_v his_o share_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o corporal_a virginity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 35._o all_o which_o opinion_n be_v heresye_n of_o jovinian_a and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n augustine_n 82._o have_v be_v revyue_v in_o these_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n bucer_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o 9_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o his_o controversy_n therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jovinian_a the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v nothing_o else_o with_o jovinian_a but_o only_o that_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o jovinian_a hold_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v always_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o some_o point_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o heresye_n whâ—ch_v the_o father_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n whereas_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n express_o profess_v and_o teach_v those_o very_a heresye_n for_o thâ—_n which_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o monstrous_a heretic_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v so_o that_o i_o think_v of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o controversy_n examine_v 36._o now_o then_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o say_v further_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v this_o propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v chosen'_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereto_o he_o answer_v thus_o inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unum_fw-la eligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o or_o some_o number_n which_o some_o one_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v hieronymus_n and_o provyde_v for_o or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o schism_n who_o do_v forbid_v a_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o so_o much_o power_n to_o be_v give_v he_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o end_n or_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o power_n and_o that_o number_n extend_v lest_o the_o head_n become_v caput_fw-la heteroclitum_fw-la a_o extravagant_a head_n or_o a_o head_n out_o of_o course_n and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n take_v away_o answer_n as_o a_o occasion_n give_v of_o tyranny_n so_o he_o all_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o particular_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o point_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v choose_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o that_o a_o head_n be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o three_o that_o the_o same_o head_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o four_o that_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o how_o great_a may_v be_v the_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v 37._o but_o if_o m._n andrews_n consider_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v peter_n he_o may_v consequent_o decide_v the_o question_n or_o doubt_v that_o he_o make_v and_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o demand_v conâ—cerning_v the_o authority_n of_o
only_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n though_o he_o name_n s._n augustin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o and_o final_o utter_v 3._o notable_a lie_n in_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o line_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n but_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o those_o day_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a out_o of_o africa_n the_o three_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o cure_v s._n peter_n disease_n in_o they_o of_o these_o 3._o point_n the_o first_o will_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o 36._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v that_o all_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v forbid_v by_o s._n augustin_n andrews_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o witness_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o teach_v the_o flat_a contrary_a not_o only_o in_o express_a word_n but_o also_o by_o practice_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o roman_a sea_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n partly_o about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n for_o that_o a_o canon_n relate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o out_o of_o the_o say_a council_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n whereof_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a as_o well_o in_o cardinal_n beauties_n controversy_n 419._o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o do_v full_o answer_v all_o our_o adversaries_n cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o say_v this_o controversy_n continue_v some_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n appeal_n and_o grow_v in_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o abuse_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o rigorous_a and_o violent_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o common_a use_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n agree_v to_o continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o appeal_v without_o innovation_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_n out_o of_o greece_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o prohibit_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synodical_a decree_n that_o they_o only_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 3._o way_n use_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o decision_n of_o appeal_n appeal_n the_o first_o by_o call_v the_o party_n and_o witness_n to_o rome_n the_o second_o by_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o appeal_n come_v with_o commission_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o sometime_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o sometime_o without_o they_o and_o the_o three_o to_o remit_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o of_o some_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n as_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v in_o africa_n divers_a time_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o example_n 49._o hereafter_o of_o these_o 3._o way_n i_o say_v the_o african_a bishop_n hold_v the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o but_o take_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v to_o remit_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o home_n by_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o provincial_a synod_n &_o therefore_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o urge_v tend_v especial_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o country_n where_o the_o controversy_n shall_v rise_v and_o this_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v grant_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a and_o yet_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o appellation_n and_o have_v decide_v appeal_v also_o by_o his_o commission_n as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n gregory_n 38_o but_o put_v the_o case_n ibid._n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v require_v of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o appeal_v what_o will_v m._n andrew_n infer_v thereon_o will_v he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o decree_v ut_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la appellet_fw-la excommunicandus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v will_v he_o infer_v this_o upon_o their_o demand_n or_o petition_n i_o say_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o their_o epistle_n 100l_n they_o begin_v it_o thus_o praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendiò_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o due_a salutation_n premise_v we_o do_v most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o over_o easy_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n will_v then_o m._n andrew_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o demand_n and_o decree_n petition_n and_o prohibition_n must_v he_o not_o rather_o confess_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la have_v power_n to_o dispose_v appeal_n for_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o rather_o seek_v satisfaction_n by_o letter_n to_o he_o then_o resolve_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n to_o exclude_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o from_o further_a meddle_v in_o those_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v usurp_v but_o let_v m._n andrew_n take_v the_o request_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o list_v i_o mean_v either_o for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o appeal_v or_o for_o moderation_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o make_v good_a his_o forgery_n of_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o evident_a forgery_n that_o neither_o these_o petition_n of_o they_o nor_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n nor_o yet_o any_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustin_n do_v ever_o prohibit_v all_o appellation_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o yet_o cause_v any_o surcease_n or_o interruption_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o hinder_v the_o moderate_a and_o convenient_a prosecution_n of_o appeal_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o witness_n then_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o practice_n not_o past_o 5._o or_o 6._o year_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v antony_n who_o he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o fussula_n 39_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o antony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n of_o african_a bishop_n for_o his_o outrageous_a misdemeanour_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n rome_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o primat_n letter_n and_o partly_o with_o such_o other_o testimony_n as_o antony_n have_v cunning_o produce_v for_o his_o purgation_n resolve_v to_o return_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o with_o this_o express_a condition_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v if_o the_o information_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v it_o chance_v that_o pope_n bonifacius_n die_v and_o celestinus_fw-la succeed_v he_o 40._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o favour_n of_o antony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o same_o execute_v by_o violence_n with_o the_o help_n of_o secular_a power_n if_o need_n be_v as_o the_o
proceed_v 57_o after_o liberius_n succeed_v damasus_n damasus_n who_o universal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v even_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o m._n andrew_n make_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 3._o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o archbishop_n stephanus_n who_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bless_a lord_n raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n damas._n holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o they_o do_v clear_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o sea_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n their_o neighbour_n who_o without_o his_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n have_v presume_v to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o say_v they_o sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o remotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v though_o in_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a province_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o important_a affiayre_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la almae_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la deductum_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holy_a seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v resolve_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o thus_o write_v they_o timoth._n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n call_v he_o also_o ipsum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la praesulum_fw-la the_o very_a apostolical_a top_n or_o head_n of_o prelate_n 58._o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o another_o father_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvius_fw-la rector_n hodie_fw-la est_fw-la damasus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o s_o hierome_n who_o write_v also_o to_o damasus_n to_o know_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v in_o syria_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o with_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o that_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o communion_n of_o damasus_n or_o of_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o arck_n of_o no_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o damasus_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o for_o the_o reason_n urge_v 20._o before_o by_o i_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mystical_a or_o political_a body_n and_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v all_o one_o besyd_n that_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v communication_n with_o damasus_n because_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v principal_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o i_o have_v also_o ample_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o last_o sequent_a chapter_n 59_o final_o s._n hierome_n demand_v resolution_n from_o damasus_n with_o who_o he_o shall_v communicate_v in_o syria_n where_o be_v then_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la show_v that_o damasus_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v damasus_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n or_o difficult_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v unto_o he_o discernite_fw-la siplacet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iubetis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o judge_v or_o determine_v if_o it_o please_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o command_v i_o and_o again_o afterward_o quamobrâ—m_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o beatitud_n for_o christ_n sake_n crucify_v and_o for_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o by_o your_o letter_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o you_o will_v signify_v unto_o i_o with_o who_o i_o may_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n for_o that_o the_o campense_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v tharsenses_n be_v unite_v together_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ambiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la communionis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fulti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v nothing_o more_o or_o with_o great_a ambition_n then_o that_o be_v uphold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o communion_n they_o may_v use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o old_a sense_n so_o he_o 60._o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n ut_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la detur_fw-la that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o damasus_n shall_v by_o his_o letter_n determine_v and_o ordain_v what_o s._n hierome_n shall_v do_v in_o those_o case_n the_o other_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o also_o call_v the_o colleague_n of_o damasus_n but_o also_o the_o heretyk_n seek_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereupon_o two_o thing_n do_v also_o follow_v evident_o the_o one_o that_o damasus_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o restreyn_v to_o his_o own_o church_n at_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o west_n 61._o this_o may_v be_v notable_o confirm_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o his_o seat_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o worthy_a predecessor_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o return_v with_o his_o letter_n which_o confirm_v as_o well_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o people_n qui_fw-la illis_fw-la confisus_fw-la say_v socrates_n expollit_fw-la lucium_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la introducit_fw-la who_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n expel_v lucius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o put_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n 62._o also_o vitalis_n a_o heretic_n in_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v to_o pope_n damasus_n of_o heresy_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o damas._n and_o albeit_o after_o he_o have_v there_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a he_o be_v remit_v by_o pope_n damasus_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o final_a absolution_n yet_o damasus_n prescribe_v to_o paulinus_n a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n whereto_o vitalis_n shall_v subscribe_v which_o be_v do_v paulinus_n absolve_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o damasus_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n neither_o yet_o will_v vitalis_n have_v go_v from_o antioch_n to_o purge_v himself_o at_o rome_n nor_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n permit_v that_o damasus_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n 63._o and_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o pacify_v damasus_n towards_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 3._o who_o have_v commit_v perjury_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a division_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o
they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o persuade_v damasus_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o flavianus_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o damasus_n &_o communione_fw-la say_v socrates_n flaviano_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la reddita_fw-la and_o flavianus_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o time_n reduce_v to_o concord_n and_o union_n with_o he_o 64._o whereto_o theodoretus_n add_v 23._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o partly_o of_o his_o successor_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n labour_v to_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o flavianus_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spring_n follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o final_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n upon_o condition_n that_o flavianus_n shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v say_v theodoretus_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassadge_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o berroea_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n whereupon_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o until_o then_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o historiographer_n do_v differ_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o flavianus_n be_v reconcyle_v with_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a sea_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v far_o great_a and_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o m._n andrew_n do_v afford_v they_o thus_o much_o concern_v damasus_n syricius_n 65._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o his_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n see_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o capua_n 389._o the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o theophâ—lus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v admit_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n but_o also_o in_o africa_n decret_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o himerius_n or_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o answer_n of_o diverse_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o ordain_v that_o those_o his_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o himerius_n as_o well_o to_o carthage_n in_o africa_n as_o to_o portugal_n and_o france_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n there_o and_o else_o where_o then_o in_o arragon_n 66._o to_o this_o will_v i_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o african_a father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n parmen_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n who_o clear_o deduce_v the_o primacy_n of_o syricius_n from_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o write_v against_o parmenian_n the_o donatist_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o petrus_n omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o roman_a chair_n whereof_o he_o also_o yield_v these_o reason_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o say_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v or_o callenge_v to_o himself_o a_o single_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o schismatik_a and_o a_o wiked_a man_n who_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la against_o the_o singular_a or_o principal_a chair_n have_v i_o say_v urge_v this_o he_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n end_v with_o syricius_n and_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o donatist_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a church_n 67._o in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o principal_a chair_n so_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v syricius_n for_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o his_o chair_n which_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o principal_a chair_n for_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n ground_a on_o peter_n supreme_a authority_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o say_v also_o a_o little_a after_o prosecute_a the_o same_o argument_n legimus_fw-la principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o peter_n our_o prince_n receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o chance_v it_o then_o that_o you_o stryve_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o your_o audacious_a presumption_n do_v sacrilegious_o make_v war_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o he_o 68_o therefore_o omit_v here_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o which_o i_o wish_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o optatus_n be_v a_o african_a acknowledge_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n in_o syricius_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o principality_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o in_o his_o successor_n syricius_n who_o consequent_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v 69._o the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n concern_v pope_n anastasius_n anastasius_n who_o succeed_v syricius_n for_o s._n augustine_n press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o optatus_n do_v and_o name_v all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 165._o he_o end_v with_o anastasius_n have_v first_o derive_v their_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n cui_fw-la say_v he_o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o namely_o in_o anastasius_n who_o therefore_o he_o draw_v by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o ascribe_v the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o chair_n or_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v from_o he_o bid_v the_o donatist_n reckon_v the_o priest_n donati_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o peter_n seat_n and_o then_o conclude_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v anastasius_n and_o all_o other_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 70._o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o african_a synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o 1606._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o inform_v
anastasius_n who_o then_o be_v pope_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n that_o such_o donatist_n as_o be_v clergy_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o former_a dignity_n if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a need_n which_o the_o african_a church_n have_v of_o this_o decree_n as_o they_o signify_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o expect_v his_o leave_n and_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_v see_v that_o in_o other_o synod_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n innocentius_n innocentius_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v the_o african_a bishop_n crave_v confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a august_n ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la say_v they_o nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_n also_o be_v add_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n to_o conserve_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o to_o correct_v the_o perversity_n of_o some_o 71._o thus_o write_v they_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v clear_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n but_o also_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o authority_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n innocentius_n by_o they_o in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o milevis_n 92._o as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o thus_o than_o they_o write_v quia_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la munere_fw-la in_o sede_n apostolica_fw-la collocavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n place_v thou_o in_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o ordain_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o these_o our_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o thy_o reverence_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suggest_v for_o the_o church_n then_o that_o thou_o can_v either_o disdain_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v thy_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o show_v sufficient_o their_o opinion_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n whicâ—_n be_v this_o 72._o diligenter_fw-la &_o congruè_fw-fr apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 93._o you_o do_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o provyde_v for_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n i_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o beside_o other_o intrinsical_v thing_n have_v the_o solicitude_n or_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n wherein_o true_o you_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o you_o know_v have_v be_v keep_v with_o i_o always_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v further_a that_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n honour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n &_o determination_n of_o all_o doubt_n in_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v special_o from_o they_o 73._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n andrews_n may_v know_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n more_o than_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n approve_v i_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n where_o have_v say_v that_o relation_n be_v send_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la cathaginensi_fw-la &_o milevitano_fw-it ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sadem_fw-la bonifac._n from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o add_v afterward_o concern_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la â—o_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n innocentius_n write_v back_o or_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o approve_v as_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o also_o his_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o consequence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o synod_n resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heresye_n and_o heretic_n innocentius_n 74._o whereof_o there_o occur_v at_o that_o time_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o although_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v particular_o condemn_v it_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o can_v not_o prescrybe_n law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a condemnation_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolyke_n and_o the_o several_a sentence_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o zosimus_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n universal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a care_n 157._o and_o authority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la be_v toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la conden_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n of_o africa_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zosimo_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zosimus_n 75._o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n which_o his_o great_a friend_n possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o write_v his_o life_n confirm_v 18._o and_o explicate_v notable_o signify_v that_o the_o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n do_v at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cut_v off_o the_o pelagian_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o africa_n as_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o catholic_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tale_n say_v he_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pronuntiatum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la etiam_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la honorius_n audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v and_o follow_v this_o such_o a_o notable_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o by_o his_o law_n possidius_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v universal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n signify_v by_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o optatus_n
the_o letter_n of_o celestinus_fw-la to_o 17._o cyrillus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v thus_o adiuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la potestateque_fw-la fungeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o which_o hold_v our_o place_n and_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o seat_n concur_v with_o thou_o shall_v with_o all_o everity_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o within_o 10._o day_n after_o this_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o renounce_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v provide_v his_o church_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o communion_n etc._n etc._n 82._o thus_o write_v celestinus_fw-la to_o cyril_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o 14._o letter_n to_o nestorius_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o reform_v his_o error_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o prescrybed_n by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n also_o pronounce_v 34._o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v that_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o ephes._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n they_o signify_v that_o they_o reserve_v and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o 34_o nestorius_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n beside_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o the_o common_a fame_n be_v in_o his_o time_n that_o certain_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n cyril_n which_o also_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o legacy_n and_o substitution_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o that_o council_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o judex_n universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n 83._o now_o than_o i_o report_v i_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n whether_o celestinus_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n andrews_n make_v he_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o either_o s._n cyrill_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v stoop_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n and_o to_o receive_v commission_n and_o order_n from_o he_o or_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v most_o of_o they_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n will_v have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n yea_o and_o remit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o his_o final_a determination_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v he_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o show_v also_o the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o second_o â—otum_fw-la chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o age_n not_o past_o 20._o year_n after_o this_o other_o of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o m._n andrew_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o in_o other_o two_o point_n before_o mention_v â—ing_n 84._o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o notable_a lie_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o one_o breath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o little_o more_o than_o 3._o line_n besyd_v a_o egregious_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n with_o his_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a abuse_n as_o well_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v as_o also_o of_o his_o reader_n in_o seek_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o s._n augustine_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yea_o and_o cure_v peters-disease_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o pope_n for_o so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eumdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la curavit_fw-la in_o who_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disease_n of_o peter_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o either_o peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o else_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o much_o less_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o they_o 85._o therefore_o whereas_o his_o drift_n be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o these_o 3._o pope_n thou_o have_v partly_o see_v already_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n zosimus_n &_o celestinus_fw-la how_o much_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v thou_o therein_o &_o the_o like_a will_n also_o evident_o appear_v concern_v pope_n bonifacius_n if_o thou_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n 1._o reverend_a respect_n and_o submission_n s._n augustine_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 86._o noveram_fw-la te_fw-la quidem_fw-la fama_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la praedicante_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o true_o before_o banifacius_fw-la by_o the_o most_o famous_a report_n of_o thy_o renoumne_n and_o understand_v by_o many_o most_o frequent_a and_o true_a relation_n how_o abundant_o thou_o be_v replenish_v with_o god_n grace_n most_o bless_a and_o venerable_a pope_n boniface_n but_o after_o that_o my_o brother_n alipius_n have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o thou_o with_o all_o benignity_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o much_o more_o notice_n of_o thy_o holiness_n by_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v our_o amity_n for_o thou_o who_o take_v no_o gust_n or_o delight_n in_o high_a thing_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o other_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n so_o he_o and_o afterward_o have_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v against_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o conclude_v haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la duabus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n in_o this_o disputation_n to_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o direct_v special_o to_o thy_o holiness_n not_o as_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o you_o but_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o dislike_v you_o thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n to_o pope_n bonifacius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o aversion_n or_o alienation_n from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o from_o presume_a to_o cure_v any_o disease_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v any_o error_n in_o his_o person_n or_o government_n that_o he_o show_v all_o dutiful_a love_n and_o reverend_a affection_n towards_o he_o give_v notable_a testimony_n to_o his_o rare_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o also_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n augustine_n live_v in_o perfect_a union_n with_o pope_n bonifacius_n 87._o and_o in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la though_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n seq_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o fussula_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o understand_v it_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o celestinus_fw-la himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n augustine_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o his_o work_n especial_o those_o against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v by_o their_o practice_n much_o impugn_a and_o defame_v in_o france_n s._n prosper_v who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o aquitane_n go_v purposely_o to_o rome_n together_o with_o hilarlus_fw-la bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o complain_v thereof_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o iustifycation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n whereupon_o celestinus_fw-la write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v of_o s._n augustine_n thus_o 42._o augustinum_n
etc._n etc._n postquam_fw-la ei_fw-la totius_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la tradidistis_fw-la you_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n after_o you_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a 14._o so_o that_o he_o supose_v here_o that_o not_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v give_v he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v the_o particular_a after_o the_o general_a whereby_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o then_o in_o our_o conceit_n and_o by_o our_o gift_n add_v withal_o a_o strange_a parenthesis_n quasi_fw-la ea_fw-la totius_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o the_o same_o particuâ—â—e_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o argue_v as_o wise_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o ely_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ely_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o prymate_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o general_a of_o a_o army_n can_v not_o govern_v a_o particular_a company_n and_o be_v general_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n argument_n 15._o but_o will_v m._n andrew_n trow_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o we_o only_o mean_v the_o catholic_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v he_o so_o true_o if_o he_o affirm_v this_o and_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n but_o confound_v by_o blow_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v beat_v into_o his_o wit_n have_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o some_o as_o much_o need_n of_o punishment_n 9_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o sense_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n historiographer_n ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a undoubted_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o testimony_n than_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n from_o he_o even_o to_o the_o present_a pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la do_v demonstrate_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v proclaim_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v some_o other_o meaning_n then_o his_o word_n import_v but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o show_v by_o his_o obscure_a doubtful_a and_o impertinent_a manner_n of_o write_v 23._o that_o he_o have_v caput_fw-la morbidum_fw-la and_o verticem_fw-la malè_fw-la sanum_fw-la as_o you_o hear_v he_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 16._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o gloze_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n maximus_n saint_n but_o that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o two_o doubt_n he_o make_v to_o wit_n whether_o this_o maximê°_n be_v he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o turin_n &_o whether_o there_o be_v sermon_n make_v purposely_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n both_o which_o doubt_v the_o ancient_a gennadiê°_n who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o age_n may_v well_o resolve_v see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la viror_fw-la he_o write_v that_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v certain_a tract_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v these_o very_a homily_n whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v &_o have_v mention_v diverse_a other_o tract_n and_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n eusebius_n of_o versel_n and_o s._n cypriâ—n_n also_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n of_o the_o cross_n sepulchre_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o homily_n he_o conclude_v scripsit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homilias_fw-la multas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n maximus_n write_v also_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o theophany_n which_o we_o call_v the_o epiphany_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n beside_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v so_o he_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o m._n andrews_n his_o doubt_n that_o s._n maximus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v homily_n in_o praise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n and_o upon_o diverse_a feast_n which_o m._n andrews_n may_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o one_o that_o may_v know_v it_o well_o for_o that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o which_o be_v the_o same_o age_n wherein_o s._n maximus_n live_v who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n augustin_n supra_fw-la which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n to_o put_v m._n andrews_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a escape_n &_o oversight_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o flat_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o i_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o affirm_v very_o confident_o 21._o that_o tempore_fw-la augustini_fw-la non_fw-la fiebant_fw-la sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cardinal_n in_o s._n augustin_n time_n there_o be_v no_o sermon_n make_v de_fw-la tempore_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v minus_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o take_v tardy_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n or_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o place_n of_o ten_o allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o one_o chapter_n 18._o and_o yet_o forsooth_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o his_o answer_n of_o those_o place_n he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o can_v blow_v they_o away_o all_o with_o a_o blast_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v vnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccant_a omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v all_o this_o one_o fault_n inspiciamus_fw-la that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o straight_o be_v grant_v except_o perhaps_o some_o little_a word_n about_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v in_o word_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v be_v so_o puzzle_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o place_n that_o he_o have_v be_v fain_o so_o to_o trifle_v wrangle_v cog_v and_o lie_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v some_o little_a word_n trow_v you_o that_o have_v occur_v now_o and_o then_o and_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v drive_v he_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o exigent_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v and_o what_o deny_v in_o those_o place_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la primatum_fw-la say_v he_o negamus_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o name_n which_o do_v signify_v it_o but_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n or_o matter_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o earthly_a monarchy_n thus_o say_v he_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o bountiful_a liberality_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v yea_o deny_v that_n in_o effect_n which_o he_o grant_v in_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reduce_v all_o his_o dispute_n to_o a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o word-warre_n or_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o profess_v to_o avoid_v 19_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o otherwise_o pastor_n thereof_o then_o they_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o primate_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o government_n over_o the_o church_n than_o they_o wherein_o then_o consist_v his_o primacy_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o
pag_n â—09_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n 210._o confute_v himself_o 220._o a_o mere_a wrangler_n pag._n 222.268_o his_o inference_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la pag._n 233._o his_o cripticall_a cavil_v against_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 23â—_n his_o goggery_n pag._n 241._o his_o abuse_n of_o sâ—_n epiphanius_n 254._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 269._o his_o evil_a fortune_n 274._o his_o clip_n &_o pare_n of_o father_n authority_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 278._o his_o confusion_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n etc._n etc._n 298._o his_o abuse_n of_o theodoret_n 307._o his_o scrupulosity_n in_o allege_v of_o authoritye_n 323._o press_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n 324._o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n 325._o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o england_n 333._o his_o silly_a discourse_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 337._o prodigal_n of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n 343._o wrong_v his_o majesty_n 349._o his_o err_a of_o malice_n â—56_n his_o trifle_a objection_n 357.358.359_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 362._o concern_v holy_a relic_n 368._o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 370._o a_o jest_n of_o his_o spoil_a 374._o triumph_v when_o he_o lose_v 377._o his_o dissimulation_n of_o matter_n that_o most_o import_n to_o be_v explicate_v 386.388_o his_o want_n of_o paper_n in_o text_n &_o margin_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n 394._o his_o lucidum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la 405._o his_o abuse_n of_o s._n gregory_n 407._o his_o bad_a conscience_n 412._o his_o outface_v of_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v 418._o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 425.426_o he_o tri_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o miss_v it_o 430.431_o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 459._o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o not_o in_o his_o creed_n 460._o exclude_v by_o m._n andrews_n 467._o from_o his_o majesty_n 471._o how_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n pag._n 477.480_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o bad_a s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o &_o why_o pag._n 370._o appeal_v to_o rome_n pag._n 155._o by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n 160._o allow_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 164._o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o pag._n 165._o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n 184._o s._n augustine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andr._n pâ—_n 4.5.6_o his_o acknowledgement_n &_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 17._o p._n 150.159.167.189_o his_o approve_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 296.297.298_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 169.170.173.180.181.188_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n passim_fw-la by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 189.200_o author_n reason_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 2.3_o what_o question_v handle_v therein_o ibid._n pag._n 4._o b_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n disagree_v about_o our_o english_a clergy_n government_n 422._o s._n basils_n discourse_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 218._o of_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n 223._o beggary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n 457._o ca._n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n &_o clear_v pag._n 108.221_o 355._o his_o meaning_n about_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o explicate_v 215._o bishop_n of_o the_o east-church_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pagâ—_n 53._o c_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n 339._o s._n chrisostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 22._o &_o 142._o his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 184._o his_o testimony_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 244._o church_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o west_n pag._n 49._o church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o mother_n pag._n 105._o build_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 144._o how_o it_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n 451._o church_n of_o england_n beggarly_a 457._o collyridian_n their_o heresy_n 255._o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 50._o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n for_o her_o schism_n pag._n 54._o constitution_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 330._o convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesty_n 332._o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n 332._o l._n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 469._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 39.40_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o head_n thereof_o 187._o counsel_n why_o assemble_v pag_n 227._o council_n of_o loadicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n 308._o custom_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o force_n &_o validity_n pag._n 293._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o 101.104_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n pag._n 106._o s._n cyril_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 17._o abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 19_o d_o damasus_n pope_n what_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 173._o difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n 83._o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n 437._o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo._n p._n 94._o e_o s._n ephrem_n calumniate_v by_o mâ—_n andrews_n 239._o s._n epiphanius_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n 254._o equality_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 45.46_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n pag._n 80._o f_o father_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v misconstrue_v belie_v and_o falsify_v by_o m_n andrew_n pag._n 5.6.7.18.19.415_o &_o passim_fw-la father_n of_o lie_n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n 192._o fall_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148.149.150_o francis_n vide_fw-la mason_n g_o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n 247._o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o true_a inherent_a justification_n in_o us._n pag._n 391._o h_o heretic_n the_o late_a follow_v the_o elder_a pag._n 152._o heresy_n to_o condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 249._o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 255._o heretic_n their_o trick_n to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a 279._o s._n hierome_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 113._o how_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 119._o his_o contradiction_n of_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 228._o s._n hilaryes_fw-mi proof_n for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n pag._n 199.200_o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o phrygian_n do_v to_o angel_n 310._o jesuit_n belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n for_o not_o syn_v 425._o image_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 264._o approve_a by_o s._n gregor_n nissen_n ibid._n invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 213._o invocation_n of_o martyr_n â—23_n miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o why_o p._n 227._o warrant_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n pag._n 244._o universal_a in_o his_o time_n 245._o how_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 248._o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n 253._o by_o nissen_n 264._o practise_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 286._o defend_v by_o s._n paulinus_n 295._o by_o s._n augustine_n 296._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 25._o his_o fact_n against_o two_o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v pag._n 30._o his_o ignorance_n pag._n 32._o his_o death_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 33.36.37_o k_o keyes_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 84._o king_n never_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 464._o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o parliament_n 468._o l_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o christian_n may_v ground_v thereon_o p._n 11._o p._n leo_n his_o controversy_n with_o martian_a the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 62.63.64.70.72.73_o his_o primacy_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 90.92_o 93.94_o locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n &_o perfection_n be_v protestant_n 450._o m_o mr._n mason_n his_o register_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n confute_v in_o appendice_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n his_o controversy_n with_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 61._o martyr_n invocate_v 223._o miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o s._n maximus_n b._n of_o turin_n his_o homile_n of_o saint_n pag._n 205._o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o they_o 342._o merit_n of_o good_a work_n grant_v by_o m._n andrew_n 434.436_o miracle_n in_o
general_o embrace_v in_o england_n doctrine_n what_o other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v thereof_o but_o confusion_n tumult_n and_o sedition_n while_o every_o giddy-headed_a fellow_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o care_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o yea_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n himself_o may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o obligation_n for_o if_o his_o band_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o band_n of_o pastor_n he_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v deny_v equality_n with_o they_o in_o charge_n and_o commission_n see_v that_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n and_o parity_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o care_n for_o when_o power_n of_o performance_n want_v the_o obligation_n cease_v so_o that_o a_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o great_a care_n and_o therefore_o let_v m._n andrews_n consider_v what_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a proposition_n he_o have_v make_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o good_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o be_v who_o teach_v such_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 56._o and_o albeit_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o general_a proposition_n to_o pastor_n only_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v equal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o before_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o inequality_n of_o obligation_n and_o care_v even_o among_o they_o according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n for_o if_o a_o patriarch_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o over_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n over_o priest_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o their_o charge_n and_o degree_n be_v unequal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o different_a and_o conform_v to_o his_o dignity_n degree_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o behalf_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o he_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o other_o his_o inferior_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n princeps_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la digna_fw-la principe_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la 32._o &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la deuce_n stabit_fw-la the_o prince_n shall_v think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v over_o duke_n or_o captain_n so_o say_v isaiah_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o or_o as_o other_o say_v of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 57_o but_o of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v prescrybed_n therein_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o embrace_v cogitation_n and_o thought_n fit_a for_o his_o estate_n and_o as_o much_o excel_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o duke_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n as_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o degree_n and_o what_o thought_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n wherein_o consist_v the_o publyke_a and_o general_a good_a of_o every_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v cogitation_n worthy_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o surpass_v other_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o surpass_v they_o in_o power_n and_o dignity_n well_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o m._n andrews_n his_o position_n may_v go_v for_o currant_n he_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o puritan_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n &_o become_v follow_v minister_n with_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o 58._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proceed_v to_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n 171._o in_o hope_n utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la ait_fw-la pontifici_fw-la commissam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o it_o contradict_v the_o council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o be_v there_o present_a who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la hoc_fw-la chalcedonenses_n quin_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v any_o privilege_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o that_o but_o by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o ground_v still_o as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o force_n and_o weyght_o of_o his_o argument_n upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o own_o fraud_n i_o mean_v his_o fraudulent_a allegation_n and_o exposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o treat_v before_o and_o now_o he_o second_v his_o former_a fraud_n with_o a_o new_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n set_v this_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n fraud_n siqua_fw-la essent_fw-la romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la ea_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n whereas_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 28._o canon_n which_o he_o allege_v no_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 59_o for_o in_o these_o general_a word_n of_o his_o be_v include_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o way_n either_o by_o divyne_a or_o human_a law_n for_o any_o respect_n or_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o canon_n speak_v with_o great_a restriction_n 28._o to_o wit_n of_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o one_o consideration_n only_o for_o thus_o it_o say_v etenim_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la for_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n do_v govern_v thus_o say_v the_o canon_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v who_o with_o his_o siqua_fw-la comprehend_v all_o privilege_n whatsoever_o whereas_o you_o see_v the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n so_o that_o other_o privilege_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o other_o respect_n for_o aught_o we_o see_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a why_o that_o consideration_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v only_o mention_v and_o no_o other_o to_o wit_n because_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o canon_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n can_v pretend_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o demand_v extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o only_o because_o the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v then_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n 60._o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n consider_v a_o little_a m._n andrews_n his_o silly_a discourse_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n know_v not_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o christ_n add_v quare_fw-la autem_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o c_o andrews_n and_o why_o be_v they_o grant_v be_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n aut_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o
the_o key_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n no_o but_o because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o govern_v the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o sea_n quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la roma_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o which_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n seat_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n 61._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o m._n andrews_n must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o say_a primacy_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v have_v and_o have_v privilege_n from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o from_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o from_o temporal_a prince_n as_o from_o constantine_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n argue_v most_o absurd_o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o primacy_n deny_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v from_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o humane_a respect_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o wise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o regalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o our_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o he_o but_o by_o man_n because_o aswell_o temporal_a prince_n as_o general_a counsel_n have_v give_v great_a privilege_n thereto_o 62._o second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n andrew_n be_v very_o simple_a if_o he_o see_v not_o peter_n that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o avoid_v therein_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o also_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o s._n petâ—rs_n sea_n see_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o any_o way_n further_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o for_o what_o can_v he_o demand_v for_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n will_v m._n andrews_n have_v have_v he_o to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n give_v s._n peter_n the_o key_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v also_o give_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n his_o demand_n how_o will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o those_o premise_n whereas_o the_o other_o consequent_a be_v not_o so_o evil_a to_o wit_n that_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o privilege_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o also_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v like_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 63._o again_o what_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gain_v by_o mention_v privilege_n grant_v to_o peter_n sea_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v hinder_v his_o own_o cause_n thereby_o and_o plead_v against_o himself_o for_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o respect_n those_o two_o church_n have_v always_o the_o pre-eminence_n before_o all_o other_o next_o after_o the_o roman_a see_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinoples_n pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o have_v no_o less_o reason_n to_o forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o peter_n sea_n canon_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v thereto_o then_o m._n andrews_n have_v in_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o conceal_v and_o omit_v all_o that_o which_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o fraud_n and_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n which_o will_v have_v mar_v all_o his_o music_n as_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o signify_v before_o and_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 64._o for_o have_v say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o concern_v privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o add_v supra_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la autem_fw-la iam_fw-la potestate_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n see_v that_o constantinople_n do_v enjoy_v both_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o senate_n to_o advance_v it_o also_o to_o equal_a dignity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o equal_a also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v so_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o falsify_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a equality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o also_o crafty_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n 28._o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o that_o canon_n &_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v mention_v there_o for_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o our_o latin_a copy_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v a_o inferior_a place_n to_o diverse_a other_o church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o m._n andrews_n trow_v you_o see_v this_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o so_o deep_o dissemble_v it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n in_o dignity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n whereas_o the_o word_n which_o he_o conceal_v do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o equality_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v only_o according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o impeachment_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o church_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o 65._o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o fortify_v his_o forgery_n they_o do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v stretch_v they_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o dignity_n for_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v magnify_v as_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o foresay_a equality_n which_o distributive_a justice_n ordain_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o different_a dignity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o mean_a man_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o act_n or_o service_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v and_o advance_v according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v though_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n 66._o but_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o greek_a word_n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n or_o the_o latin_a in_o our_o translation_n with_o the_o restriction_n that_o immediate_o follow_v whereby_o the_o second_o place_n after_o rome_n be_v assign_v to_o constantinople_n
twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o twelve_o head_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o twelve_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n so_o be_v eleven_o of_o they_o subordinate_a to_o peter_n who_o christ_n make_v their_o primacy_n or_o head_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o primatus_fw-la say_v he_o petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a poweâ—_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o conserve_v unity_n among_o they_o and_o in_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o 2._o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v still_o to_o corroborate_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o answer_n &_o objection_n for_o true_o if_o he_o write_v many_o book_n in_o this_o vain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o to_o treat_v jovinian_a 21._o the_o cardinal_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n inter_fw-la duodecem_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hierome_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v also_o urge_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n hieronymus_n 22._o now_o then_o m._n andrews_n answer_v the_o cardinal_n thus_o hicronymus_n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la à _fw-la cardinale_n patitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierome_n suffer_v here_o at_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o same_o injury_n that_o cyprian_n suffer_v before_o both_o their_o place_n or_o text_n be_v lame_o cite_v for_o hiâ—rome_n say_v thus_o at_o dices_fw-la tu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la joviniane_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n text_n but_o thou_o to_o wit_n jovinian_a will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o well_o follow_v jovinian_a therein_o but_o what_o say_v hierome_n although_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v in_o another_o place_n do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a consolidated_a or_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o of_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o do_v m._n andrews_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o gloss_n they_o as_o you_o see_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a the_o one_o that_o he_o tax_v the_o cardinal_n for_o wrong_v s._n hierome_n now_o no_o less_o than_o he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n before_o in_o the_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a citation_n of_o their_o place_n the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o jovinian_n heresye_n and_o not_o s._n hieromes_n doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o oft_o inculcate_v the_o same_o do_v follow_v jovinian_a of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o for_o true_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o good_a conscyence_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o in_o the_o first_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o wit_n in_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v as_o much_o wrong_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 15._o as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v before_o which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o receive_v any_o wrong_n at_o all_o by_o the_o cardinal_n hierome_n as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o will_v easy_o see_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n if_o you_o confer_v that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n leave_v uncyte_v and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o albeit_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n which_o m._n andrews_n cite_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v express_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o m._n aâ—drews_n do_v understand_v this_o equality_n in_o other_o manner_n then_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o indeed_o say_v with_o great_a reason_n as_o also_o diverse_a other_o father_n do_v and_o no_o catholic_a will_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la equal_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n andrews_n to_o learn_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o controversye_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o very_o learned_o 11._o perspicuous_o and_o brief_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a 24._o thus_o than_o he_o say_v answer_v to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o certain_a other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o object_v by_o luther_n respondeo_fw-la tribus_fw-la modis_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o peter_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v find_v church_n every_o where_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o himself_o alone_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o other_o by_o james_n and_o other_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15._o say_v sic_fw-la praedicavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v so_o preach_v this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o i_o shall_v buyld_v upon_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o ut_fw-la sapiens_fw-la architectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n and_o another_o buyld_v thereupon_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n alike_o which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 25._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o say_v another_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v from_o god_n for_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n rest_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o way_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o establish_v upon_o they_o all_o 26._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v say_v a_o three_o way_n to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n for_o all_o of_o they_o
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
andrews_n his_o fraud_n more_o particular_o 24._o and_o produce_v also_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o call_v principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v there_o grant_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n 25._o whereof_o m._n andrews_n can_v be_v ignorant_a see_v he_o cite_v also_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n though_o with_o great_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o final_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v now_o last_o examine_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n out_o of_o s_o cyril_n s._n hierome_n saint_n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o grand_a jury_n of_o 24._o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n know_v as_o well_o as_o m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o their_o head_n be_v sound_a then_o m._n andrews_n his_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o craze_a see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v or_o disprove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o so_o contemptible_o and_o opprobrious_o as_o he_o do_v 31._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v how_o well_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n mark_v he_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o his_o head_n have_v be_v hitherto_o somewhat_o crack_v so_o now_o he_o be_v become_v whole_o distract_v talk_v as_o idle_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n for_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v unlucky_o produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o no_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pretermit_v he_o go_v forward_o thus_o dignum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la eùmdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la notarint_fw-la diu_fw-la iam_fw-la medicorum_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la especial_o see_v that_o the_o physician_n child_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thus_o say_v he_o so_o mystical_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o propound_v a_o riddle_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v those_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n that_o have_v note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o our_o head_n old_a 32._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o by_o the_o child_n he_o mean_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o himself_o with_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n we_o may_v also_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a progenitour_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n aforenamed_a be_v divers_a old_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n they_o have_v revyue_v namely_o the_o 12._o donatist_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 75._o aerius_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilant_a vigilantius_n with_o who_o they_o impugn_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o relic_n jovin_n jovinian_a who_o teach_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n touch_v particular_o in_o the_o last_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v use_v also_o to_o bark_v though_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o these_o their_o child_n do_v 33._o but_o although_o we_o may_v guess_v who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o for_o true_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o diverse_a and_o have_v not_o find_v two_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o one_o of_o two_o one_o be_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 14._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v yet_o not_o i_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v scandalize_v more_o than_o they_o all_o because_o he_o alone_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o sense_n have_v great_a difficulty_n because_o it_o neither_o have_v connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o nor_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o m._n andrews_n seem_v there_o to_o treat_v but_o be_v only_o contumelious_a to_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o taunt_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o impiety_n 34._o the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a fault_n in_o the_o print_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v point_v this_o &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o if_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o all_o have_v note_v this_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o note_v it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o zeal_n &_o skill_n in_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o rather_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therein_o will_v i_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o wit_n which_o sense_n have_v at_o least_o some_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a clause_n and_o well_o befit_v m._n andrews_n his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o meaning_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brayn_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a that_o he_o can_v write_v intelligible_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o pope_n disease_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n medice_n cura_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o wish_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o head_n andrews_n with_o some_o good_a quantity_n of_o a_o drug_n call_v catholicon_n and_o a_o little_a helleborum_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n physician_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o and_o whereas_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v we_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n disease_n and_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o run_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o honesty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la morbo_fw-la sanatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n be_v heal_v of_o this_o disease_n but_o your_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_n be_v heal_v nor_o yet_o be_v curable_a yet_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v heal_v let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_n as_o he_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n but_o let_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o cure_v the_o same_o disease_n so_o he_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o conscience_n no_o less_o crack_v than_o his_o brain_n join_v extreme_a falsity_n with_o folly_n abuse_v the_o authority_n not_o
faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o exclude_v his_o person_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la ait_fw-la ipse_fw-la hilarius_n non_fw-la personae_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v hilary_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n so_o indeed_o say_v m._n andrew_n but_o so_o say_v not_o s._n hilary_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n thought_n best_o to_o quote_v no_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v s._n hilary_n speak_v express_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o faith_n except_o m._n andrew_n can_v show_v we_o how_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n &_o so_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v show_v he_o how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o new_a name_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v felix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la as_o s._n hilary_n say_v the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hilary_n &_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n hilary_n add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n o_fw-la beatus_fw-la caeli_fw-la ianitor_fw-la o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v m._n andrews_n to_o think_v that_o in_o affirm_v with_o s._n hilary_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v exclude_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n as_o though_o s._n hilary_n shall_v say_v or_o any_o catholic_a man_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v therein_o the_o presence_n concurrence_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o 10._o and_o therefore_o albeit_o s._n hilary_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o rock_n of_o confession_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o say_v also_o that_o faith_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o place_n that_o m._n andrews_n mean_v though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o add_v concern_v s._n peter_n person_n that_o supereminentem_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n gloriam_fw-la promeruit_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o deserve_v a_o supereminent_a glory_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hinc_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la habet_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o or_o in_o respect_n hereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n be_v heavenly_a thus_o say_v s._n hilary_n show_v evident_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o receive_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o s._n peter_n deserve_v to_o have_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v more_o plain_o before_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n say_v of_o peter_n person_n post_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la confessionem_fw-la beatus_fw-la simon_n aedificationi_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la subiacen_n &_o clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n bless_a simon_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o receivingâ—yâ—_n key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v he_o ascribe_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o his_o have_v of_o the_o key_n to_o his_o person_n though_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o he_o add_v post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mystery_n 11._o so_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o confession_n do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o both_o understand_v his_o person_n without_o his_o faith_n or_o yet_o his_o faith_n without_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v abstract_v his_o faith_n from_o his_o person_n but_o consider_v both_o joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o person_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n fraud_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n hilary_n himself_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n fidei_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la personae_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n he_o may_v put_v up_o non_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o his_o pocket_n for_o s._n hilary_n have_v no_o such_o word_n neither_o that_o meaning_n which_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o gather_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o exclude_v s._n peter_n person_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o this_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o petty_a fraud_n and_o a_o pretty_a cozen_a trick_n among_o many_o other_o of_o more_o importance_n whereof_o you_o have_v see_v diverse_a already_o and_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o 12._o there_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v only_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o place_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n thus_o 125._o quanti_fw-la igitur_fw-la meriti_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n of_o how_o great_a merit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v with_o his_o god_n paulo_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o little_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v he_o thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o s._n maximus_n to_o this_o m._n andrews_n say_v e_z maximo_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la maximus_fw-la be_v taurinensis_n etc._n etc._n maximo_fw-la the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o maximus_n if_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v maximus_n of_o turin_n and_o not_o some_o other_o late_a than_o he_o if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximus_n sermon_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o age_n after_o petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la tradita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v give_v he_o except_o you_o who_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a after_o you_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o very_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o â—â—at_a the_o cardinal_n teach_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n 13._o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v fly_v here_o to_o his_o old_a shift_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o peter_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v concern_v which_o point_n i_o have_v treat_v so_o ample_o before_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v it_o here_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o seek_v no_o such_o evasion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o demand_v and_o only_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n conceit_n after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o so_o he_o say_v which_o true_o be_v a_o fine_a conceit_n and_o right_a worthy_a of_o m._n andrews_n enigmatical_a and_o fantastical_a brain_n who_o love_v to_o walk_v in_o mist_n and_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o affirm_v or_o what_o he_o deny_v as_o for_o example_n he_o grant_v here_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n maximus_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o same_o in_o question_n again_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v romanae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la traditis_fw-la
acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o do_v correspond_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n word_n for_o word_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o testimony_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n andrews_n as_o either_o corrupt_a or_o counterfeit_a 50._o and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o devyse_v another_o shift_n seem_v to_o admit_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v say_v so_o supra_fw-la and_o yet_o deny_v that_o it_o make_v for_o us._n for_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o tum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la statuto_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o king_n demand_v not_o what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o truth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o at_o that_o time_n the_o father_n decree_v concern_v this_o point_n where_o a_o act_n or_o deed_n only_o be_v declare_v &_o no_o decree_n relate_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a devotion_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v thus_o far_o m._n andrew_n turn_v and_o wynd_v as_o you_o see_v to_o find_v some_o start_a hole_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o he_o be_v catch_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v away_o for_o whereas_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n of_o demand_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reject_v their_o testimony_n of_o fact_n he_o notable_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 51._o for_o 27._o as_o i_o signify_v before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n basil_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v make_v any_o synodical_a decree_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 20._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o among_o they_o but_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_v thereof_o every_o where_o as_o i_o partly_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_o evince_v even_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o i_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o which_o be_v clad_v with_o purple_a mean_v the_o emperor_n stand_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o tomb_n &_o that_o he_o which_o wear_v the_o diadem_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o tentmaker_n and_o the_o fisher_n as_o his_o patron_n and_o protector_n add_v therefore_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o their_o lord_n tyme._n or_o master_n be_v dead_a who_o servant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o rome_n but_o also_o at_o constantinople_n for_o even_o here_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a think_v his_o father_n to_o be_v much_o honour_v if_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fisher._n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v 52._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o first_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v universal_a i_o mean_v both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o he_o signify_v express_o by_o name_v the_o two_o principal_a city_n and_o imperial_a seat_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n where_o the_o same_o be_v in_o ure_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v only_o by_o some_o obscure_a person_n as_o m._n andrews_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la tum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la what_o some_o man_n do_v then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o most_o worthy_a divinity_n and_o remarkable_a person_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n hygh_o approve_v this_o custom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholyke_n verity_n see_v he_o do_v notable_o urge_v and_o exaggerate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o saint_n but_o also_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 53._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o m._n andrew_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n do_v deny_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o contemn_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o this_o of_o most_o christian_n &_o worthy_a emperor_n so_o testify_v salvation_n approve_a and_o urge_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o that_o age_n yea_o and_o if_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o demand_v he_o mean_v their_o express_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o work_n he_o condemn_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o this_o fact_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o not_o of_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v he_o tryfle_v notable_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o no._n 54._o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v express_o by_o his_o own_o word_n soquitur_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a and_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n sequituâ—_fw-la and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o have_v signify_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o preface_n admit_v the_o 3._o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a copy_n 500_o year_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n as_o superstitious_a whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n say_v accipiam_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n which_o if_o i_o can_v show_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o or_o 500_o year_n accipiam_fw-la i_o shall_v withal_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a &_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o devyse_n &_o heresy_n of_o late_a innovatour_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n without_o touch_v any_o way_n the_o question_n whether_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v little_a import_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n 55._o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a yea_o very_a commendable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v save_v without_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o many_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o alm_n fast_v and_o such_o like_a which_o consist_v in_o act_n of_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v convenient_a and_o notable_a help_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n seem_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o further_o to_o admit_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o
sharp_a arrow_n do_v prove_v but_o shuttlecock_n or_o fool_n bolt_v eccl._n 19_o prou._n 16._o concern_v a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 99_o apol._n car._n bellar._n c._n 3._o pag._n 17._o andr._n resp._n ad_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 81._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o clear_a law_n though_o m._n andrews_n hold_v it_o for_o obscure_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o testimony_n of_o baldus_n see_v the_o code_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n accurfius_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o alciat_n alciat_n l._n 4._o parergon_fw-la cap._n 25._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o cite_v this_o law_n above_o 800._o year_n ago_o nicol._n ep_n ad_fw-la michael_n imperat._n the_o same_o confirm_v out_o of_o liberatus_n who_o live_v in_o justinians_n day_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 20._o tom._n 2._o council_n ep_n justin._n ad_fw-la agapetum_fw-la vide_fw-la binnium_n ibidem_fw-la ep_n 2._o joan._n 2._o ad_fw-la senatores_fw-la l._n 6._o tit._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o code_n ubâ—_n supra_fw-la a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a authority_n &_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n esa._n 5._o two_o fact_n of_o justinian_n the_o emp._n against_o 2._o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag_n 81._o §._o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o most_o absurd_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n matth._n 23._o anast._n in_o agapeto_n hist._n miscel_n &_o paul_n diac._n l._n 16._o liberat._v in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o platina_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o lib._n 3._o niceph._n l._n 17._o cap._n 18._o naucler_n gener._n 18._o anno_fw-la 510._o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._n iâ—_n breu._n c._n 22._o paul_n diacon_n in_o jusâ—iniano_n amoyn_v de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi gest_n franc._n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o marian._n scotus_n &_o platina_n in_o vigilio_n blond_n dec_fw-la â—_o l._n 6._o petrus_n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o s._n greg._n l._n 2._o ep_n 36._o baron_fw-fr a_o 547._o pag._n 357._o idem_fw-la an._n 538._o &_o liberat_fw-la in_o breniar_n c._n 24._o 24._o suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 108._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v and_o therefore_o easy_o deceive_v by_o subtle_a heretic_n suydas_n in_o justiniano_n euagr._fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 40._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o euagri_n concern_v justinian_o death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n soul_n see_v supplem_n cap._n 1_o nu_fw-la 90._o &_o seq_n anastas_n in_o agapeto_o blond_n dec_fw-la 1._o l._n 3._o naucler_fw-mi gen._n 18._o a_o 510._o anastasâ—_n in_o agaâ—eto_n naucle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la novel_a 42._o the_o two_o fact_n of_o justiniana_n against_o two_o pope_n overwayd_v with_o maâ—ny_n other_o of_o his_o own_o in_o honour_n &_o favour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinians_n fact_n against_o pope_n syluerius_n liberat._v in_o breviary_n ca._n 22._o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n protest_v god_n judgement_n against_o justinian_n idemâ—_n ibid._n see_v card._n apol._n pag._n 27._o m._n andrews_n discover_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o justinians_n fact_n liberat._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la justinian_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n against_o pope_n siluerius_n upon_o the_o reprehensiâ—_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n hiâ—_n folly_n in_o approve_v a_o act_n which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v after_o disallow_v and_o repent_v the_o bad_a conscience_n of_o m._n andrews_n in_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberatus_n a_o weak_a &_o foolish_a argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o prove_v justinian_n superior_a to_o 2._o pope_n m._n andrews_n must_v devyse_v new_a answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la &_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n his_o reprehension_n of_o justinian_n m._n andrews_n his_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n just_o retort_v upon_o himself_o supplem_n cap._n 2._o nuâ—_n 15_o &_o 16._o apolog._n car_fw-fr bellow_n pag._n 92._o cap._n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v or_o overthrow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n andr._n pag._n 170._o cap._n 7._o §._o quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o shameless_a deal_n council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o council_n constant_n can._n â—_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cal._n allege_v by_o m._n andrews_n can._n 28._o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o relatio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n in_o fine_a còcil_n m._n andrews_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n add_v unto_o it_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o equality_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sozom._n hist._n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o what_o pre-eminence_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v paral._n torti_n ac_fw-la tort._n cap._n 4._o p._n 157._o edit_n colon_n 1611._o how_o equality_n be_v understand_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 8._o exod._n 18._o see_v s._n tho._n in_o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 8._o item_n joan._n gagnaeus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o equality_n correspond_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o justice._n aristot._fw-la ethic._n 5._o s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 16._o the_o canon_n which_o grant_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n abrogate_a by_o pope_n leo._n four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o east_n church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ep._n orient_a episcop_n ad_fw-la symmachun_n to._n 2._o council_n exemplar_n libelli_fw-la joan._n ep._n constantin_n to._n 2._o council_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ep._n justini_n imperat._n ad_fw-la hormisdam_fw-la â—_o p._n to._n 20._o council_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ._n libeâ—at_fw-la in_o breuâ—ario_n c._n 22._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o c._n 9_o anastas_n in_o agapeto_o paul_n diacon_n l._n 16._o nicepho_n li._n 17._o c._n 26._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la constit._fw-la vigilij_fw-la apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 2._o council_n p._n 5â—2_n baron_fw-fr an._n 551.552_o &_o 553._o ep._n eutychij_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la to._n 2._o council_n in_o council_n 5._o generali_fw-la collat_n 2._o â—p_n 8._o pelag_n to._n 2._o council_n s._n greg._n lib._n 7â—_n â—p_n 65â—_n idem_fw-la ibid._n ep_n 64._o many_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ep._n nicolai_n 1._o ad_fw-la michael_n imperat_fw-la to._n 4._o council_n in_o 8._o synodo_fw-la gener_fw-la in_o appendice_n ex_fw-la act._n 6._o s._n antonin_n tit._n â—9_n cap._n 1._o §._o 6._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 41._o blood_n lib._n 6._o dec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocen_n 3._o to._n 3._o council_n in_o concilio_n lateran_n see_v suplem_n cap._n 2._o nâ—_n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n antoninus_n tit._n 22._o cap._n 13._o §._o 1.2_o &_o seq_n item_n council_n florentin_n sess_v ult._n see_v suplem_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 114._o &_o 115._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n matth._n 16._o eccli_n 5._o valer._n maxim_n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o andr._n cap._n 7._o p._n 170._o bad_a deal_n of_o m._n andrews_n andrews_n p._n 177._o &_o p._n 35._o §._o de_fw-fr inuocatione_n &_o p._n 45._o §â—_n locus_n liberat._v in_o breviar_n cap_n 13._o ep._n leo._n 53.54.55.59.70.71_o how_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o b._n of_o constantinoples_n priviledg_n be_v make_v council_n calce_v act_n 16._o 16._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o canon_n see_v baron_n to._n 4._o pag._n 4â—3_n a_o 381._o edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1593._o relat._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la leo._n in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 61._o ad_fw-la episcop_n in_o synodo_n chal._n congreg_n item_n ep_n 55.70_o &_o 71._o 71._o see_v more_o concern_v this_o canon_n in_o binius_fw-la to._n 1._o council_n pag._n 517._o edit_n coloniae_fw-la a_o 1606._o leo_fw-la ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatolium_n idem_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 6._o see_v after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n against_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a relatio_fw-la synod_n chalced._n ad_fw-la martian_a in_o fine_a council_n leo._n ep_n 59_o ad_fw-la martian_a leo_fw-la ep_n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la what_o intercession_n pope_n leo_n make_v to_o anatolius_n leo._n ep_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatol._n apoc._n 3_o what_o
also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v say_v that_o inestimable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v promise_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o rule_n and_o most_o grievous_a pain_n prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o conclude_v melius_a enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o vow_v then_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o thus_o say_v cassianus_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o witness_n 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v m._n andrews_n allow_v as_o he_o do_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v needs_o admit_v &_o allow_v religious_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n &_o obedience_n whereto_o all_o religious_a man_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o institutes_n 24._o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o that_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o have_v grant_v diverse_a important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yea_o and_o utter_o condemn_v his_o own_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v all_o those_o thing_n practise_v in_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institutes_n thereof_o beside_o that_o it_o also_o follow_v thereon_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o christian_n perfection_n which_o special_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a imitation_n of_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n profess_v and_o practise_v in_o religious_a discipline_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christian_n religion_n therein_o as_o i_o have_v evident_o show_v in_o any_o supplement_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n 60._o eusebius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustin_n sozomenus_n &_o s._n bernard_n 25._o therefore_o it_o little_a import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n what_o he_o iangle_v against_o monk_n for_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institute_n as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n yet_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v religion_n that_o the_o say_v institut_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o notable_a and_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o evident_a consequent_a grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_v point_n together_o with_o the_o institut_n against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o good_a reader_n with_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o frivolous_a stale_a objection_n concern_v the_o idleness_n of_o monk_n seq_n answer_v full_o long_a since_o by_o divers_a catholic_n and_o namely_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n whereto_o i_o remit_v he_o because_o i_o be_o force_v to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n for_o otherwise_o true_o i_o will_v not_o only_o say_v somewhat_o thereto_o but_o also_o i_o will_v examine_v and_o debate_n with_o he_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o monastical_a profession_n be_v first_o abrogate_a among_o the_o protestant_n and_o why_o they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v rather_o quite_o abolish_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n they_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o first_o integrity_n if_o it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o and_o only_o fall_v to_o decay_v and_o corruption_n as_o he_o signify_v 26._o for_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v two_o cause_n thereof_o the_o one_o that_o monk_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o idleness_n be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o that_o be_v true_a those_o reformer_n shall_v rather_o have_v seek_v to_o redress_v the_o abuse_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o first_o rule_n then_o to_o antiquate_v the_o whole_a institute_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o express_a counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v 59.60_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o do_v conteyn_a in_o it_o all_o true_a christian_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n be_v lawful_o abrogate_a and_o take_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ringleader_n in_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n i_o mean_v luther_n oecolâ—mpadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n ochinus_n michonius_n menius_n musculus_fw-la pelicanus_n pomeranus_n and_o munsterus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o votary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v monk_n friar_n and_o religious_a man_n abolish_v the_o institutes_n of_o monastical_a life_n only_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o religious_a discipline_n 27._o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v most_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o all_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o it_o matrimo_fw-la be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o live_v chaste_a then_o to_o live_v without_o meat_n that_o 119._o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v that_o polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o be_v 11._o not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o mat._n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n except_o he_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o they_o resolve_v i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o beastly_a and_o mahometicall_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o incite_v man_n thereto_o by_o their_o example_n even_o with_o the_o damnable_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n â—_o habentes_fw-la damnationem_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 104._o irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la have_v damnation_n because_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n who_o after_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v but_o only_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v whereas_o these_o deformer_n have_v bind_v themselves_o both_o to_o chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n by_o solemn_a vow_n abandon_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o as_o s._n perfection_n basil_n say_v of_o such_o do_v seek_v to_o cover_v stupri_fw-la scelus_fw-la honesto_fw-la coniugij_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o whoredom_n with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o marriage_n most_o of_o they_o take_v harlot_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wife_n 28._o so_o as_o m._n andrew_n may_v see_v who_o be_v indeed_o those_o locust_n who_o slothful_a idleness_n turn_v to_o a_o froth_n of_o licentious_a life_n destroy_v monastical_a perfection_n and_o profession_n among_o the_o protestant_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a first_o apostles_n and_o evangelist_n of_o their_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o votary_n above_o name_v and_o other_o such_o of_o their_o humour_n and_o crew_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n become_v apostata_n and_o renegat_n and_o the_o better_a to_o cloak_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o apostasy_n not_o only_o seek_v to_o abrogate_v all_o monastical_a discipline_n but_o do_v also_o set_v abroach_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o m._n andrew_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n what_o good_a fruit_n such_o bad_a tree_n can_v yield_v and_o consequent_o from_o what_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o abrogation_n of_o monastical_a profession_n among_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n proceed_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v by_o shipwreck_n cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n where_o there_o be_v many_o schismatic_o call_v luciferians_n thereof_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o say_v id_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiret_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v that_o ambrose_n